limit_v the_o word_n as_o i._o stella_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n cum_fw-la bona_fw-la docebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n such_o as_o moses_n prescribe_v ii_o jansenius_n concord_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o cap._n 120._o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la obediendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o chair_n iii_o emanuel_n sa_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n iu._n maldonate_fw-it in_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la mosis_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n v._o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la et_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o universal_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o their_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n vi_o erasmus_n s_o matth._n 23.3_o say_v cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o moses_n chair_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o law_n vii_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o matth._n 23._o say_v praeceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerius_fw-la vobis_fw-la servate_a et_fw-la facite_fw-la ctc._o that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n viii_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o expositor_n read_v gloss_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o and_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n and_o ariat_fw-la montan._n elucid_n ibid._n &_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o qu._n 104._o artic._n 5._o et_fw-la august_n tract_n 46._o in_o johan._n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n say_v sedere_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o second_o because_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o only_a then_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o our_o hear_n for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v wherein_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o i._o both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n matth._n 5.20_o and_o 15.3_o and_o 25.13_o and_o also_o ii_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14.64_o john_n 7.48_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 9.22_o 24._o and_o 19.7_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16.6_o 12._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsaid_a himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_v parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o here_o because_o both_o in_o the_o foregoing_a question_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n four_o moses_n himself_o do_v preadmonish_v we_o not_o always_o to_o hear_v all_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n deuter._n 18_o 19_o 30_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o answer_v to_o latomus_fw-la his_o argument_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v name_v in_o the_o conclusion_n either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o all_o minister_n together_o in_o general_a now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o he_o decline_v whole_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n verse_n 3_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v apply_v this_o doe_n not_o after_o their_o work_n unto_o particular_a pastor_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la people_n must_v frame_v and_o direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o pastor_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o particular_a minister_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o then_o i._o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a minister_n and_o ii_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o to_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n ii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a no_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o absolute_a appear_v both_o by_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o text_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o also_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o matth._n 16.6_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o something_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o they_o maintain_v and_o teach_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o signify_v absolute_a authority_n iii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o rule_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o never_o decline_v a_o rectitudine_fw-la from_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o always_o like_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o very_o often_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o confer_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o commission_n answ_n 2_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o external_a good_a thing_n but_o of_o internal_a namely_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o external_a power_n as_o other_o corporal_a thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o political_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v consist_v answ_n 3_o in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o john_n 20.22.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n the_o key_n can_v signify_v a_o external_a power_n or_o primacy_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o particular_a person_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n for_o christ_n john_n 20._o being_n about_o to_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v do_v first_o breath_n upon_o they_o say_v therewith_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o external_a and_o personal_a primacy_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o ascribe_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o absolute_a or_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v they_o and_o consequent_o except_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o a_o heady_a presumption_n that_o be_v christ_n neither_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o peter_n nor_o unto_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o bound_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v whosoever_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v only_o bind_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n and_o loose_v only_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o transgress_v their_o charge_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v aret._n probl_a de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la fol._n 25._o b._n &_o 26._o a._n quest_n 2_o how_n or_o when_o do_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n abuse_v their_o judiciary_n power_n which_o with_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n abuse_v this_o judiciary_n power_n when_o they_o usurp_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o person_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_n resist_v and_o withstand_v heathen_n to_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o or_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o assume_v power_n to_o cast_v another_o church_n as_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o some_o error_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o it_o hold_v indeed_o one_o church_n may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v another_o but_o not_o exercise_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o any_o church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n faulty_a which_o be_v not_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o they_o judge_v those_o unjust_o which_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n pronounce_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_v use_v that_o power_n of_o judge_v unlawful_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n john_n 9_o 22._o so_o the_o papist_n punish_v those_o who_o be_v among_o themselves_o for_o heretic_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o this_o judicary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o clergy_n when_o they_o judge_v man_n true_o and_o that_o for_o some_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o impose_v those_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o inflict_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v present_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o good_n now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o judgement_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag._n 90._o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 1_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o dispensation_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n first_o this_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o kind_n answ_n 1_o of_o lose_v and_o bind_v as_o of_o oath_n and_o vow_n but_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o of_o lose_v and_o release_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o own_o interlineary_a gloss_n expound_v and_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v john_n 20.23_o second_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v of_o bind_v or_o lose_v but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o answ_n 2_o lyra_n expound_v it_o supposito_fw-la debito_fw-la usu_fw-la clavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v suppose_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o lawful_a oath_n shall_v be_v violate_v but_o faithful_o keep_v psalm_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n house_n three_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v answ_n 3_o give_v to_o all_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o so_o hierome_n confess_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o every_o priest_n may_v dissolve_v reverse_v and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o answ_n 4_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o both_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o warrant_v object_n 2_o the_o pope_n practice_n of_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o full_a power_n of_o lose_v sinner_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n cajetan_n opuse_n tract_n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o
unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o to_o all_o commit_v therefore_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a power_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o govern_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n equal_o grant_v unto_o they_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o with_o anselm_n and_o aquinas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v name_v first_o by_o s._n paul_n galath_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap_n 19_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n there_o answ_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n reply_n reply_n but_o hereunto_o we_o reply_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o that_o city_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o church_n but_o rome_n through_o the_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o other_o country_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o separatist_n for_o their_o church-discipline_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n bernard_n against_o ainsworth_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v fair_o propound_v and_o full_o answer_v pag._n 222_o 223_o 224._o verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la pag_n 544._o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o first_o answ_n when_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n or_o land_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v then_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o second_o when_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v together_o in_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o three_o when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v then_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o vincentius_n play_v with_o the_o word_n and_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n thus_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o be_v clergy_n and_o laity_n or_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o three_o that_o be_v the_o people_n on_o the_o minister_n right_a hand_n and_o those_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pulpit_n or_o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n or_o three_o namely_o the_o layman_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o the_o preacher_n four_o we_o add_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v private_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o family_n for_o prayer_n or_o other_o holy_a exercise_n they_o then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o he_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o multitude_n of_o supplicant_n as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a family_n join_v together_o about_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o also_o assistant_n and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_n by_o who_o authority_n general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o his_o assignment_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o call_v they_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v congregat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o congregate_v they_o nam_n in_o nomine_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o tiberius_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n feed_v thou_o my_o lamb_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 12._o first_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v gross_a answ_n 1_o and_o absurd_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o if_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o no_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n but_o only_o those_o who_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o a_o licence_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o than_o which_o what_o more_o absurd_a ii_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n viz_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitane_n ephesine_n and_o chalcedone_n counsel_n which_o be_v so_o singular_o approve_v of_o be_v not_o call_v or_o congregat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n &_o yet_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la go_v far_o affirm_v bold_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la octo_fw-la prima_fw-la concilia_fw-la omne_fw-la firma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la congregabantur_fw-la card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 25._o because_o so_o we_o shall_v thus_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o church_n to_o king_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n esa_n 44.25_o and_o david_n do_v distribute_v the_o ministery_n and_o other_o king_n have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o call_v counsel_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o form_n viz._n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o chrysostome_n hom_n 4._o in_o matth_n &_o arias_n montanus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la expound_v the_o place_n answ_n 4_o four_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o sometime_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n signify_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o ephes_n 5.20_o matth._n 19.29_o john_n 14.14_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n scharp_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 392._o answ_n 5_o five_o in_o these_o word_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a respect_v as_o well_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n as_o in_o counsel_n now_o shall_v not_o christian_a man_n any_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâ—se_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
the_o evil_a one_o first_o he_o never_o sleep_v but_o always_o wake_v and_o answ_n 1_o watch_v over_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n can_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o second_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o foresee_v answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v therefore_o he_o can_v keep_v back_o and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v three_o he_o always_o love_v they_o yea_o even_o to_o answ_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 13.1_o therefore_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o four_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o answ_n 4_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o can_v keep_v off_o danger_n or_o deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o chain_v up_o our_o enemy_n five_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o help_n answ_n 5_o comes_z never_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v preserve_v in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3._o six_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o answ_n 6_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o not_o yea_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o §_o 3._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o conclusion_n object_n 1_o be_v not_o scripture_n produce_v these_o argument_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o add_v these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n to_o say_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v add_v this_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o the_o father_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o grecian_n answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o be_v diminish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n as_o valla_n observe_v object_n 3_o three_o divers_a latin_a father_n who_o understand_v greeke_n well_o enough_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o divers_a book_n first_o we_o will_v oppose_v or_o vie_v father_n for_o father_n answ_n 1_o book_n for_o book_n with_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o amesius_n tom_n 1._o p._n 22._o now_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n and_o they_o be_v old_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n yea_o these_o greek_a father_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n both_o upon_o matthew_n &_o in_o his_o imperfect_a work_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v always_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a answ_n 3_o three_o although_o many_o latin_a father_n recite_v not_o these_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o other_o of_o as_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v for_o both_o the_o church_n in_o france_n holland_n spain_n and_o italy_n use_v they_o see_v defence_n of_o reformer_n against_o master_n hutton_n part_n 1._o pag._n 210._o yea_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o tongue_n beside_o latin_a munster_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o old_a hebrew_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v and_o also_o a_o syriack_n musculus_fw-la say_v he_o see_v a_o old_a chaldee_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likewise_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o arabia_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o general_n beza_n sup_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v they_o but_o erasmus_n sup_n say_v all_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a 1._o 6._o object_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o strong_a reason_n or_o the_o enthymeme_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v hieromes_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n be_v none_o of_o hieromes_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v this_o quarrel_n but_o way_n the_o cause_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o hierome_n have_v correct_v many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o his_o bible_n upon_o which_o he_o paraphrase_v which_o yet_o remain_v corrupt_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a whosoever_o own_v it_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n with_o the_o objection_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n have_v not_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n 3_o it_o that_o be_v that_o bible_n or_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v i._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o this_o gospel_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o all_o confess_v as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n question_n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v show_v before_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o authentical_a which_o have_v they_o not_o ii_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o this_o very_a prayer_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n first_o in_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o whole_a preface_n be_v omit_v except_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v pater_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n second_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o three_o half_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v leave_v out_o also_o and_o therefore_o this_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o five_o bellarmine_n object_n the_o greek_a father_n object_n 5_o and_o church_n use_v this_o conclusion_n in_o their_o liturgy_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o continue_v it_o with_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 1.7_o &_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o and_o he_o instance_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n although_o this_o liturgy_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v adulterate_a and_o none_o of_o chrysostom_n answ_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o even_o there_o it_o go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n amen_n six_o they_o object_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a object_n 4_o can_v it_o be_v to_o hierome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v hereunto_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o 2._o petition_n mention_v answ_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n answer_v last_o from_o luke_n 11.2_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n partic_a 1.6_o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v omit_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n second_o our_o venerable_a fulke_n answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o copy_n over_o again_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o writing_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o daily_o rehearse_v of_o every_o man_n fulke_n preface_n to_o the_o rhomist_n §_o 38._o if_o the_o authenticalnesse_n and_o divine_a authority_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o question_v then_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v answ_n 1_o holy_a nothing_o in_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agree_v thereunto_o be_v borrow_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.11_o cartwr_n resp_n rhem._n praef_n §_o 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v most_o apt_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o herein_o our_o saviour_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o the_o
earnest_o and_o ardent_o yea_o with_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a cordial_a desire_n like_o esau_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n genes_n 27.34_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1.2_o and_o 84.1.2.10_o three_o when_o thou_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n rule_v 3_o then_o moderate_a thy_o request_n thus_o viz_o 1._o rather_o deprecate_v and_o pray_v against_o evil_n then_o desire_v pleasant_a thing_n like_o hezekiah_n who_o pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n jsa_n 37._o and_o against_o death_n isa_n 38.2_o or_o jacob_n who_o pray_v against_o esau_n or_o hannah_n who_o desire_v that_o her_o reproach_n may_v bâ—e_v take_v away_o 1._o sam._n 1.10_o ii_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v first_o love_v not_o temporal_a good_a thing_n too_o well_o prize_v they_o not_o too_o high_o neither_o second_o complain_v too_o much_o of_o evil_n or_o cross_n that_o be_v neither_o fear_v they_o too_o much_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o they_o too_o immoderate_o iii_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v great_a evil_n than_o lie_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o want_v any_o good_a or_o necessary_a blessing_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n just_o do_v withhold_v it_o from_o thou_o if_o thou_o praie_v against_o any_o evil_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o it_o have_v consume_v thou_o daniel_n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n iv_o pray_v with_o this_o reservation_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v matth._n 6.11_o and_o 26.39_o question_n 5_o how_o do_v god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o always_o hear_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n because_o we_o often_o ignorant_o desire_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n luke_n 11.11_o sick_a man_n mad_a man_n and_o child_n often_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o they_o but_o parent_n and_o friend_n will_v rather_o deny_v they_o then_o grant_v to_o give_v they_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o thus_o our_o alwise_a father_n deal_v with_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o he_o hear_v we_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v both_o to_o our_o good_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n promise_n what_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v how_o be_v this_o true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v when_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o consequent_a verse_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o centurion_n house_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la sanandi_fw-la coâ—nestor_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o power_n because_o he_o heal_v he_o although_o he_o come_v not_o at_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o go_v until_o he_o be_v hinder_v for_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o centurion_n house_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o not_o stay_v until_o the_o centurion_n hinder_v he_o by_o another_o message_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n speak_v here_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o servant_n if_o thou_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v come_v be_v promissio_fw-la benâ—â—olentiae_fw-la non_fw-la assertio_fw-la operis_fw-la carthus_n a_o promise_n of_o good_a will_n not_o of_o work_n or_o of_o what_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v not_o what_o real_o he_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o christ_n promise_n be_v true_a either_o potentialiter_fw-la or_o intentunaliter_fw-la or_o câ—â—dilionaliter_fw-la potential_o or_o intentional_o or_o conditional_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v come_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o low_a although_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o ruler_n john_n 4.49_o but_o promise_v to_o go_v to_o this_o poor_a servant_n although_o this_o be_v not_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o message_n second_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v although_o this_o be_v not_o request_v to_o show_v how_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o answ_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o and_o we_o have_v example_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o solomon_n give_v he_o wisdom_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o desire_v and_o over_o and_o above_o riches_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o as_o also_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v quest_n 3_o first_o because_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v answ_n 1_o our_o selus_fw-la second_o because_o he_o know_v better_a what_o we_o answ_n 2_o want_n than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o three_o because_o we_o often_o want_v what_o we_o be_v answ_n 3_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o without_o ask_v wherein_o do_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o appear_v towards_o we_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o and_o suffer_v we_o with_o answ_n 1_o much_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n although_o we_o daily_o and_o great_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o manifold_a transgression_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o answ_n 2_o that_o he_o greeu_n for_o we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o take_v lewd_a course_n read_v amos_n 2.13_o ezekiel_n 18.31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 11._o three_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n show_v answ_n 3_o itself_o towards_o we_o by_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o but_o god_n often_o give_v not_o unto_o his_o child_n what_o they_o desire_v for_o paul_n pray_v often_o object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 12.8_o first_o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o that_o individual_a and_o answ_n 1_o numericall_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o which_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o saint_n paul_n not_o take_v away_o the_o temptation_n from_o he_o but_o assist_v he_o so_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereby_o which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o more_o rare_a blessing_n second_o although_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o what_o answ_n 2_o we_o demand_v yet_o he_o do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n rom._n 8.28_o now_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o draw_v sweet_a out_o of_o bitter_a then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitter_a thing_n much_o better_a to_o make_v our_o affliction_n good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n verse_n 9_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o §_o 1._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n sect._n 1_o what_o comparison_n do_v the_o centurion_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o himself_o quest_n first_o he_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o answ_n 1_o himself_o together_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v majoris_fw-la and_o minoris_fw-la for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o compare_v himself_o with_o christ_n as_o equal_v out_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n but_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o condition_n together_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v inferioris_fw-la &_o superioris_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o colonel_n general_n and_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n but_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o none_o but_o like_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o absolute_a power_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o together_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v majoris_fw-la and_o minoris_fw-la i_o have_v soldier_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o man_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o man_n go_v
not_o question_v i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o second_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n luke_n 9.1_o man_n can_v give_v the_o former_a unto_o man_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v authority_n but_o not_o power_n but_o god_n give_v both_o i._o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n over_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n luke_n 10.19_o ii_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n he_o promise_v it_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.8_o and_o he_o perform_v present_o after_o read_v act._n 3.12_o and_o 4.33_o and_o 6.8_o rom._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o three_o he_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n or_o power_n answ_n 3_o to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 19.6_o to_o how_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v christ_n give_v quest_n 4_o power_n unto_o all_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n now_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 4._o and_o give_v they_o that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o power_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n observe_v 2_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o 23.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o balaam_n prophesi_v and_o god_n often_o use_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n bad_a minister_n may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o stalk_n uphold_v the_o corn_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n observe_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v worth_a observe_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o they_o may_v cure_v sickness_n and_o disease_n because_o satan_n wrought_v in_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o evil_n be_v either_o bring_v or_o continue_v there_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o he_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v punish_v he_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n because_o he_o know_v that_o will_v turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n jonah_n 3.3_o yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v disease_n as_o we_o see_v job_n 2._o and_o luke_n 13.16_o verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n our_o evangelist_n here_o intimate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o here_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v abroad_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o although_o they_o be_v also_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v still_o call_v disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o read_v joh._n 6.70_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o quest_n who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a those_o who_o maintain_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n indeed_o as_o nobleman_n and_o inferior_a justice_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjoynt_v charge_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o commission_n so_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v excel_v the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o object_n 1_o but_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v after_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v equal_a jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n mat._n 20.17_o and_o again_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.1_o answ_n this_o name_n disciple_n be_v a_o general_a name_n unto_o both_o for_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la but_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o all_o apostle_n be_v disciple_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o disciple_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n luke_o 9.1_o and_o sometime_o apostle_n luke_n 9.10_o object_n 2_o but_o other_o beside_o those_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n first_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v use_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n 1_o i._n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n hebrew_n 3.1_o ii_o sometime_o extraordinary_o thus_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n iii_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o titus_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v whether_o any_o inquire_v say_v s._n paul_n of_o titus_n or_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2.25_o iv_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v abusive_o they_o that_o boast_v be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o although_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v thus_o answ_n 2_o diverse_o use_v sometime_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a acception_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o those_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v day_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n luke_n 6.13_o where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n apostle_n distinguish_v from_o disciple_n and_o give_v as_o proper_a unto_o the_o twelve_o the_o apostleship_n or_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v a_o disparity_n or_o inequality_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v as_o all_o be_v now_o first_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answ_n 1_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o although_o s._n paul_n show_v many_o extraordinary_a calling_n and_o place_n and_o thing_n in_o other_o beside_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o he_o omit_v they_o all_o ephes_n 4.11_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o ordinary_a place_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o apostle_n be_v mention_v but_o second_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v use_v answ_n 2_o and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n i_o say_v i._o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o ii_o some_o thing_n ordinary_a as_o to_o govern_v church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o point_n in_o difference_n act._n 15._o now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n sect._n 2_o how_o many_o name_n have_v this_o first_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o three_o namely_o 1_o simon_n answ_n which_o signify_v either_o fatness_n staplet_n s_o mar._n 3._o or_o obedient_a 2_o peter_n a_o petra_fw-la from_o a_o rock_n namely_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.18_o 3_o cephas_n a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n joh._n 1.42_o when_o be_v he_o first_o call_v peter_n quest_n 2_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o not_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 1.40_o neither_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v with_o andrew_n from_o mend_v the_o net_n mark_v 1_o 16._o but_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o the_o twelve_o
be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v to_o preach_v mark_n 3.13_o 14._o answ_n 4_o four_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o which_o send_v this_o text_n speak_v as_o also_o mar._n 6.7_o because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v primus_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o peter_n the_o papist_n collect_v though_o false_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o they_o and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o and_o they_o object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o peter_n pre-eminence_n many_o thing_n namely_o object_n 1_o first_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v false_a or_o uncertain_o true_a the_o whole_a argument_n stand_v thus_o he_o that_o first_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n first_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o proposition_n they_o prove_v not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o they_o fight_v main_o for_o the_o 2_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o first_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o john_n baptist_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.36_o second_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o andrew_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o three_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o philip_n before_o any_o confession_n from_o peter_n that_o we_o read_v of_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n joh._n 1.45_o four_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o nathaniel_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v false_a than_o the_o minor_a follow_v not_o from_o it_o but_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o he_o who_o first_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n than_o john_n baptist_n or_o andrew_n or_o philip_n or_o nathaniel_n be_v rather_o than_o peter_n now_o if_o this_o major_n be_v false_a that_o he_o that_o first_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n then_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o add_v their_o minor_n and_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v this_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n five_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v together_o with_o peter_n christ_n his_o deity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6.69_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o cyprian_a hilary_n and_o beda_n concern_v nathaniel_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o eum_n agnovisse_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la that_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n deity_n if_o we_o ask_v augustine_n and_o primasius_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o confessionem_fw-la eandâ—m_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n diu_fw-la posteà _fw-la professus_fw-la that_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n long_o after_o see_v fulke_n against_o rhem._n s._n mat._n 16.18_o six_o i_o may_v take_v the_o papist_n first_o proposition_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o add_v and_o prove_v this_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n before_o peter_n deduce_v a_o horrible_a and_o impious_a conclusion_n but_o i_o forbear_v it_o second_o they_o object_v again_o peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n object_n 2_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n or_o a_o head_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v too_o great_a audaciousness_n and_o presumption_n in_o divine_a thing_n answer_v to_o make_v quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la any_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v any_o tenet_n by_o any_o text_n but_o it_o be_v here_o inexcusable_a to_o wrest_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v and_o to_o call_v that_o a_o head_n which_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n joh._n 1.42_o and_o to_o make_v that_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o chaldean_a three_o they_o object_v again_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n object_n 3_o and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o call_n but_o when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v mat._n 5.1_o and_o mar._n 3.13_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o take_v this_o name_n answ_n 1_o of_o peter_n but_o perhaps_o i._o it_o be_v include_v under_o cephas_n which_o be_v give_v he_o joh._n 1.42_o because_o the_o one_o signify_v a_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o a_o rock_n or_o ii_o perhaps_o this_o name_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v with_o his_o brother_n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 4.18_o or_o iii_o perhaps_o afterward_o when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o iu._n but_o i_o care_v not_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o desire_v viz._n that_o this_o name_n peter_z be_v give_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v because_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o from_o luke_n 6.13_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v then_o call_v peter_n ad_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la answ_n 2_o ab_fw-la altero_fw-la simone_n chanani_n hier._n s_o that_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o peter_n answ_n 3_o derivative_o and_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n because_o petra_n either_o signify_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o four_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n itself_o as_o answ_n 4_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n rev._n 21.14_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n four_o maldonat_n object_n here_o that_o judas_n be_v object_n 4_o name_v last_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o and_o why_o only_o because_o he_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o worthy_a first_o it_o be_v no_o plausible_a argue_v from_o a_o traitor_n answ_n 1_o to_o a_o primate_n or_o prince_n second_o grant_v it_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o and_o peter_n the_o most_o worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o eloquence_n or_o a_o grace_n in_o ready_a speak_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o intrinsicall_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n or_o eminency_n of_o part_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o chrysostom_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o maldonat_n for_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o name_v last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v last_o call_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o because_o christ_n place_v he_o so_o and_o that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n or_o power_n but_o of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o all_o troop_n or_o multitude_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o and_o last_o object_n 5_o five_o they_o object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 18._o and_o of_o stapleton_n s_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o although_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n vary_v from_o matthew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o all_o three_o name_v peter_n first_o whereby_o it_o be_v
answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n psalm_n 110.2_o esa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o yea_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o all_o man_n 16._o man_n math._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16_o 16._o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o jew_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o 9.11_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n as_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o way_n acts._n 14.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v nor_o christ_n proclaim_v to_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v reject_v the_o promulgation_n thereof_o and_o thence_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.12.25_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n acts._n 13.46_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o as_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o into_o quest_n 1_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o answ_n 1_o undertake_v a_o journey_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o he_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o they_o or_o second_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answ_n 2_o samaria_n be_v situate_a betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n john_n 4.4_o gualt_n s_o and_o joseph_n bel._n jud._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o their_o city_n and_o not_o go_v not_o into_o their_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o when_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a quest_n 2_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n first_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v answ_n 1_o numerus_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a second_o erasmus_n think_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v answ_n 2_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enter_v into_o no_o one_o city_n of_o they_o at_o all_o three_o other_o say_v and_o erasmus_n do_v not_o answ_n 3_o gainsay_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o samaria_n itself_o four_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n beside_o answ_n 4_o this_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o appear_v plain_o john_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o the_o samaritan_o must_v not_o be_v teach_v which_o inhabit_a those_o place_n which_o once_o belong_v unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o few_o short_a particular_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o under_o jeroboam_fw-la second_o that_o samaria_n be_v build_v by_o omri_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o three_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n four_o that_o it_o be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17._o five_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o hircanus_n and_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n joseph_n 13.18_o six_o who_o these_o samaritan_n be_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n m._n ii_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n n._n iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o o._n iv_o because_o thus_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v p._n m._n first_o 1._o m_o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o because_o they_o have_v relapse_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o successor_n until_o hoshea_n and_o observe_v 1_o ii_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o lion_n yet_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 17._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o when_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v a_o harlot_n gomer_n the_o issue_n be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo-ammi_a hos_fw-la 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o pity_v of_o he_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o ephraim_n hos_n 13.1_o and_o 14.1_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o must_v be_v let_v out_o unto_o other_o husbandman_n the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v separate_v 2.14_o separate_v tit._n 2.14_o elect_a call_v 4.8_o call_v 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o create_v 2.10_o create_v ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n neither_o must_v we_o too_o much_o press_v or_o enforce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v faithful_o whether_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o unto_o religion_n or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o quest_n 4_o who_o err_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o who_o brag_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o this_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v always_o conditional_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 11.22_o yea_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n than_o have_v wicked_a child_n math._n 3._o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o israel_n yet_o not_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o ephraim_n hos_n 13._o and_o judah_n ezeck_n 16_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o boast_v of_o promise_n which_o wre_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n namely_o i._o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v rather_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o wicked_a addition_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v as_o available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o as_o the_o word_n ii_o they_o shall_v inquire_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o from_o punishment_n without_o our_o own_o humane_a satisfaction_n iii_o they_o shall_v examine_v if_o most_o palpable_o they_o have_v
some_o secret_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o one_o strain_n or_o way_n of_o preach_v always_o will_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o all_o disposition_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o answ_n 2_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o divers_a and_o sundry_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elect_a vessel_n for_o i._o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n then_o ii_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o iii_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o they_o who_o expect_v nothing_o answ_n or_o brook_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a promise_n allurement_n and_o sweet_a music_n as_o rachel_n be_v fair_a but_o leah_n more_o fruitful_a so_o promise_n be_v more_o please_v but_o threaten_n more_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o i._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v many_o raemorae_n and_o let_v which_o must_v violent_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n which_o without_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v and_o ii_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v rouse_v and_o excite_v with_o legal_a terror_n iii_o in_o our_o progress_n there_o will_v be_v pull-back_n &_o relapse_n sometime_o in_o action_n sometime_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v both_o her_o ebb_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v promise_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o answ_n 4_o end_n or_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n whence_o note_n that_o all_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v observe_v 3_o all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 18._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v gal._n 4.19_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o people_n or_o pharisee_n blame_v in_o quest_n 5_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o in_o general_a they_o blame_v all_o they_o do_v johnâ—_n answ_n 1_o severity_n and_o christ_n familiarity_n be_v both_o alike_o tax_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n blame_v and_o dislike_v every_o observe_v 4_o good_a thing_n for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o perverse_a nature_n in_o man_n which_o like_o wanton_a or_o peevish_a child_n will_v be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o nothing_o yet_o ii_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v content_v or_o satisfy_v humane_a desire_n yea_o iii_o there_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o tax_v and_o blame_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a second_o the_o people_n blame_v the_o minister_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n namely_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o who_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o save_v only_o their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o minister_n observe_v 5_o be_v often_o calumniate_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n amos_n 7.12_o §_o 4._o wisdom_n in_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n sect._n 4_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n college_n and_o school_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n erect_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v term_v silij_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o unto_o which_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n this_o voice_n then_o do_v denote_v the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o fame_n with_o the_o former_a or_o that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n will_v say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n from_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o general_a he_o appli_v they_o particular_o observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 3.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1â—_n 8_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 3.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o work_n but_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o he_o show_v more_o among_o they_o than_o other_o more_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v plain_o and_o evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o other_o might_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 7.47_o but_o now_o unto_o these_o city_n he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a quest_n 2_o what_o virtue_n do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o in_o these_o city_n answ_n 1_o first_o his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15.24_o these_o city_n see_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o and_o how_o he_o command_v with_o authority_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 1.27_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 8.25_o and_o how_o he_o loose_v lazarus_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n john_n 11.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n and_o like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 9.6_o now_o these_o city_n see_v christ_n power_n both_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o his_o powerful_a preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o deep_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v shall_v be_v most_o greevous_o punish_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o john_n 3.19_o if_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o world_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o rom._n 2.4_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o despise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o will_v be_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o sharp_o reveal_v why_o shall_v those_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v quest_n 3_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o first_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n unto_o salvation_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la forewarn_v forearm_v and_o therefore_o sciens_fw-la vivus_fw-la vidensque_fw-la peris_fw-la he_o perish_v willing_o witting_o and_o deserve_o who_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o yet_o will_v run_v into_o it_o who_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_a and_o will_v not_o enter_v therein_o who_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o those_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n second_o because_o such_o contemn_v great_a grace_n answ_n 2_o and_o mercy_n for_o those_o who_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o folly_n do_v cast_v away_o christ_n reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v a_o sluggish_a servant_n will_v sleep_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v often_o call_v
thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
jew_n do_v injury_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n go_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o your_o selus_fw-la alone_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v to_o cease_v further_a to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n as_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o win_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o thy_o love_a carriage_n but_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v thou_o as_o but_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o use_v not_o extremity_n but_o again_o go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o before_o who_o thou_o may_v manifest_v the_o wrong_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o thy_o charitable_a proceed_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o same_o party_n for_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o recompense_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n neither_o then_o complain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o let_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o if_o he_o become_v so_o graceless_a and_o so_o wicked_o obstinate_a that_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o so_o no_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o will_v do_v he_o good_a then_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o utmost_a remedy_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a jew_n church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n bar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o state_n stand_v then_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v §_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o no_o general_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n above_o all_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o sentence_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o 14._o now_o against_o this_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n here_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o argum._n 1_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v no_o better_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o heathen_a our_o saviour_n say_v here_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o argum._n 2_o sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o who_o pray_v or_o aught_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o gersâ—â—_n doctor_n parisiensis_fw-la first_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v although_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n in_o private_a next_o by_o witness_n and_o after_o shall_v himself_o proceed_v unto_o public_a censure_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o §_o sed_fw-la iterum_fw-la reply_n reply_n hereunto_o as_o credible_a a_o person_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v answers_z christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n tell_v thyself_o but_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o council_n greg._n papa_n apud_fw-la aenaem_n sylvium_n lib._n 1._o comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v again_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o head_n wherefore_o in_o every_o bishopric_n all_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o that_o bishop_n sin_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a church_n namely_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n under_o who_o he_o be_v if_o a_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v yet_o to_o a_o high_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n offend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o before_o which_o accuse_v see_v that_o without_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o have_v a_o head_n reply_v 1_o first_o this_o word_n church_n signify_v either_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o that_o assembly_n but_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v dic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesultibus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v always_o mean_v some_o body_n of_o man_n and_o never_o a_o particular_a person_n reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n remit_v or_o send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n yea_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o every_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o judgement_n then_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n then_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n reply_v 3_o three_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v idle_a viz._n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v never_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o prove_v although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o those_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o themselves_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o relish_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n reply_v 4_o four_o christ_n speak_v general_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o whosoever_o he_o be_v except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v against_o another_o as_o reply_v 5_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n impure_a impious_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n or_o representative_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v six_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o case_n be_v reply_v 6_o thus_o collect_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o the_o two_o ancient_a pope_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v contemn_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n vide_fw-la aenaeam_fw-la sylvium_n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 5._o §_o multis_fw-la yea_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n from_o another_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o here_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n willet_n synop_n pag._n 1304._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o name_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n answ_n something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o before_o sect._n 1._o as_o also_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o that_o section_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o but_o only_o add_v this_o that_o to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o familiar_o to_o use_v he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o shun_v the_o society_n intimacie_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v taint_v animate_v and_o embolden_v by_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v good_a answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o contempt_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o significant_a for_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v therewith_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o for_o shame_n for_o as_o nothing_o animate_v a_o sinner_n more_o than_o to_o see_v christian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n so_o nothing_o humble_v a_o sinner_n soon_o than_o to_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n and_o friendship_n now_o this_o christian_a subduction_n or_o alienation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o hatred_n and_o execration_n but_o our_o withdraw_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o they_o yea_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o or_o total_o withdraw_v ourselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v those_o who_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a withal_o and_o how_o can_v we_o admonish_v they_o except_o we_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v no_o commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v other_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n for_o when_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v tolerate_v yea_o love_a and_o entire_o acquaint_v and_o affectionate_o endear_v unto_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o those_o who_o tolerate_v such_o eccles_n cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n be_v think_v to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v tolerate_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n do_v our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o intimate_v or_o imply_v in_o these_o verse_n vincentius_n serm._n hyemal_a pag._n 540._o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sinner_n here_o point_v at_o and_o withal_o how_o every_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v viz._n first_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a and_o corrigible_a sinner_n who_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v reprove_v thank_v the_o reprover_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o offence_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o admonish_v he_o secret_o because_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o make_v thou_o satisfaction_n second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o justification_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o that_o by_o their_o word_n and_o persuasion_n they_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o error_n three_o there_o be_v obdurate_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v be_v counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v by_o none_o now_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o humble_v four_o there_o be_v other_o more_o profane_a malicious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinnner_n who_o neither_o regard_n the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o in_o love_n advise_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o disobey_v all_o despise_v and_o slight_v all_o now_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n because_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 16_o 19_o i_o therefore_o here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v quest_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o judaical_a church_n ligare_fw-la to_o bind_v do_v signify_v interdicere_fw-la prohibere_fw-la to_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v and_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v signify_v jubere_fw-la permittere_fw-la to_o command_v and_o permit_v and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibere_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v permittere_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o say_n davidem_fw-la &_o ezechielem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ligasse_n quod_fw-la nen_fw-la esset_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o loose_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v lawful_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a the_o cause_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o know_v those_o thing_n gâ—d_v will_v decla_fw-mi e_fw-es to_o be_v unjust_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a thâ—se_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a those_o god_n also_o will_v declare_v just_a argum._n just_a cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n argum._n this_o place_n be_v produce_v by_o our_o man_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v the_o key_n to_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n they_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o key_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v unto_o peter_n only_o than_o they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o also_o only_o unto_o peter_n for_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n canvas_v to_o and_o fro_o let_v he_o read_v amesius_n bel_n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o pag_n 162._o ad_fw-la 167._o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o large_o handle_v there_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o prosecute_v it_o and_o frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o affirm_v second_o he_o show_v this_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n and_o also_o of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o first_o christ_n neither_o invest_v peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o second_o be_v christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o answer_v with_o divers_a romanist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n illustrate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o 45._o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a king_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o owe_v honorem_fw-la honour_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v quest_n 6_o how_o must_v we_o honour_v they_o i_o answer_v i._o we_o must_v esteem_v honourable_o and_o venerable_o of_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 18._o ii_o we_o must_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n over_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2.1_o 2._o iv_o we_o must_v show_v a_o fit_a submissive_a reverence_n in_o our_o carriage_n before_o they_o v._o we_o must_v reverence_v and_o honour_v their_o majesty_n and_o state_n as_o divine_a psalm_n 82.6_o what_o if_o king_n or_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a or_o fool_n suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o hide_v cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o second_o by_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o second_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o answ_n 2_o owe_v obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o that_o general_a in_o politic_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o three_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o tributum_fw-la tribute_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o §_o 3._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o sect._n 3_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o answ_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o second_o to_o prefer_v his_o precept_n before_o the_o answ_n 2_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n verse_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n verse_n 23_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n quest_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o dogmata_fw-la canon_n answ_n or_o constitution_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o second_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n whence_o i._o they_o be_v call_v minai_n that_o be_v heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a opposition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o sadducee_n and_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a opposition_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o urge_v of_o tradition_n the_o sadducee_n be_v term_v karaim_n bibler_n or_o scripturist_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o page_n 130._o three_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n nor_o punishment_n for_o ill_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n expect_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n acts._n 23.6_o four_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n act_v 23.8_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o six_o they_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o for_o a_o further_a amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o three_o latter_a error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o junius_n parallel_n lib._n 1._o parallel_n 42._o page_n 64._o 65._o seven_o they_o whole_o deny_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n joseph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o sadducee_n hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o here_o they_o propound_v a_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o ii_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o man_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a which_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o martyr_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n our_o captain_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 5_o five_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n 7_o seven_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a answ_n 8_o eight_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v immutable_a and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 9_o nine_o nothing_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n answ_n 10_o ten_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o because_o their_o call_n be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n samuel_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v among_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n i_o answer_v answ_n although_o samuel_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o expound_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v reside_v with_o i_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o i_o and_o partake_v equal_o with_o i_o of_o my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n hebr._n 1.3_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o abound_v in_o virtue_n grace_n honour_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o angel_n and_o man_n carthus_n page_n 282._o object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n to_o prove_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bodily_a ubiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o before_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n humanity_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o although_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n deity_n yet_o not_o his_o humanity_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o speech_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o god_n proper_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n here_o observe_v that_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n namely_o i._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o powerful_a as_o man_n oftentimes_o call_v their_o strength_n especial_o in_o war_n by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o most_o use_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o show_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n as_o exodus_fw-la 15.6_o and_o psal_n 118.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o in_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v god_n with_o god_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_n ii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o by_o he_o the_o father_n create_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n often_o by_o god_n right_a hand_n understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v which_o be_v indeed_o every_o where_n iii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o dignity_n honour_n glory_n great_a power_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o overcome_v his_o troublesome_a labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v sit_v that_o be_v rest_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o quiet_a and_o have_v the_o next_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v enjoy_v viz._n a_o finite_a power_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o objection_n prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122._o §_o 3._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o quest_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o answ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o both_o show_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n in_o these_o word_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v imply_v and_o signify_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o oppress_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o will_v so_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o prevail_v against_o it_o yea_o three_o that_o at_o length_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v his_o church_n but_o cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o four_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v vanquish_v and_o put_v down_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o real_a resign_v or_o forsake_v or_o give_v over_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o a_o double_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o regulate_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o ii_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n nor_o disturbance_n of_o any_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v quest_n be_v all_o that_o true_a which_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o many_o thing_n undoubted_o which_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v and_o
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
man_n when_o themselves_o be_v arm_v and_o set_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o bold_o relate_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o rather_o produce_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o infinite_a absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v a_o wicked_a untruth_n and_o a_o wilful_a lie_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quest_n 1_o who_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n answ_n there_o father_n be_v understand_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o chap._n 11.17_o yea_o who_o can_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n quest_n 2_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o plenary_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o â—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n second_o again_o in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o answ_n 2_o terrene_a but_o also_o a_o celestial_a power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n three_o more_o particular_o a_o threefold_a power_n answ_n 3_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n namely_o i._o of_o dominion_n for_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o dominion_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o general_n over_o all_o in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n second_o particular_a over_o all_o his_o child_n and_o theferore_v he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o ii_o of_o disp_n n_o ition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n overall_a matth._n 11.27_o john_n 3_o 30._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a lie_n in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a iii_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n and_o thus_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o distribute_v impart_v bestow_v and_o give_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o a_o power_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v and_o reward_v who_o he_o please_v here_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v acquiâ—te_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n some_o object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n object_n 1_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o deity_n for_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o necessity_n to_o his_o humanity_n if_o then_o christ_n humanity_n have_v all_o power_n it_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v be_v every_o where_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o objection_n herein_o viz._n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_o to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o two_o first_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o which_o we_o give_v the_o three_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o between_o answ_n 1_o that_o power_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o law_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n over_o subject_n parent_n over_o child_n husband_n over_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o force_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o neither_o be_v one_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n we_o have_v many_o king_n and_o monarch_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o subdue_v their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o legal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a authority_n who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o poetency_n to_o repress_v rebellious_a subject_n that_o be_v they_o have_v right_a but_o they_o want_v might_n second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o authority_n rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v send_v his_o disciple_n now_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o even_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v judge_a condemn_a absolve_a and_o in_o brief_a of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v work_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o power_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o humanity_n either_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n for_o every_o where_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o consequent_o every_o where_n yet_o his_o humanity_n be_v create_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n yea_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v real_o be_v every_o where_n to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n so_o this_o ubiquity_n can_v so_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n infinite_a humanity_n as_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n proper_o and_o real_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o help_v itself_o in_o that_o great_a agony_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n now_o will_v the_o humanity_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omnipotent_a object_n 2_o but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o his_o humanity_n not_o to_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a for_o where_o all_o power_n be_v there_o be_v omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o we_o say_v before_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v authority_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potency_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o say_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o my_o person_n the_o which_o power_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
fol._n 19_o a._n 20_o a._n 120_o b._n 101_o b._n 113_o b_o etc._n etc._n 187_o b_o and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 488_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 106._o 122_o b_o etc._n etc._n 154_o a._n 263_o b_o etc._n etc._n 277._o 373_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n miraculous_a cure_n and_o work_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 128_o b._n 129_o 130_o b._n 131_o a._n 132_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 466_o b._n and_o 489_o a._n 499_o b_o etc._n etc._n 507_o a._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 63_o 64._o 81._o 119_o a._n 132_o a._n 386._o and_o pt_a 1._o fol._n 513_o b._n 516_o a._n 518_o a._n 523_o b._n 524_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 23_o a._n 54_o a._n 78_o b._n question_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 24_o b._n 25_o a._n 49_o a._n 55._o 63_o b._n 78_o b._n 85._o 135._o 443_o a._n 468_o a._n 473_o b._n 488_o b._n 497_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 119_o b._n 194_o a._n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o arraignment_n examination_n accusation_n opposition_n persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 49_o b._n 84_o a._n 88_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 131_o a._n 132._o 261_o b._n 298._o 337_o a._n 358_o b._n 361_o 362._o 370_o b._n 372._o 374._o 376._o 377._o 379._o b._n 380_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n love_n unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 51._o 495_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 78_o a._n 244_o b._n 308_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o joy_n felicity_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 116_o b._n 117._o and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 55_o b._n 56_o a._n 97_o b._n 100_o b_o etc._n etc._n 102._o why_o christ_n fast_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 89._o what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 154_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 277._o 306_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 492_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 118._o 124_o 125_o 126_o 341._o 346._o christ_n be_v neither_o temporal_a king_n nor_o beggar_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 25_o b._n 139_o b._n 468_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n come_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 3â—2_n 314_o a._n 319_o b._n 321_o 322_o etc._n etc._n 325._o 327_o b._n 331_o b._n and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 500_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 180_o 184._o 193_o 194._o the_o geanealogie_n of_o christ_n see_v genealogy_n whether_o adoration_n be_v right_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 385_o a._n how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n part_v 2._o folio_n 309_o a._n he_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n divers_a apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 384_o a._n 385._o christ_n be_v no_o seducer_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 381._o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 467_o a._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o brother_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 487_o a._n christian_n they_o must_v be_v nazarite_n and_o wherein_o and_o light_n and_o a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 53._o 171_o b._n 242_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 132_o a._n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n and_o why_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 456_o 457._o church_n question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 218_o 219_o 220._o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n note_n universality_n infallibility_n continuance_n purity_n visibility_n excellency_n member_n affliction_n portion_n foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 35_o b._n 76_o a._n 77_o a._n 78_o a._n 102._o 172_o b._n 173._o 175._o b._n 276_o a._n â—05_n b._n 422_o a._n 440._o 459_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 8_o a._n 142_o etc._n etc._n 145_o a._n 181_o b._n 182_o 183_o 184._o 186_o b._n 187._o 188_o a._n 218._o 222._o 256._o 260_o a._n 296_o b._n 325_o a._n 388_o a._n 394._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o field_n a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o ship_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 77_o etc._n etc._n 173_o a._n 174_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o folio_n 458_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 73._o 154._o 169_o b._n 170_o a._n question_n concern_v disobedient_a church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 297_o 298._o and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 6_o a_o b._n 7_o a._n 277_o a._n 291._o question_n concern_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 8._o 143_o a._n objection_n for_o church-treasure_n answer_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 326_o a._n that_o church_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o blind_a or_o blemish_a teacher_n be_v miserable_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 167_o a._n at_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 306_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 198_o b._n 199._o 394._o circumspection_n wariness_n watch_n watchfulness_n the_o night_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o four_o watch_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o three_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 155_o a._n 305_o b._n we_o must_v beware_v of_o other_o and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 421_o b._n circumstance_n see_v adiaphorall_a thing_n city_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 242_o a._n cleanse_v purge_v wash_v divers_a question_n concern_v spiritual_a wash_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 77_o 78_o a._n 129_o b._n 326_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol_z 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n 301_o 302_o 303._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n divers_a sort_n of_o wash_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 373_o b._n collection_n conclusion_n false_a collection_n and_o conclusion_n often_o draw_v from_o true_a proposition_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 97_o b._n 103._o college_n school_n there_o be_v college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o law_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 78_o b._n comfort_n consolation_n divers_a comfortable_a question_n concern_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a pt_v 1._o f._n 143_o 144_o 145_o &_o pt_v 2._o f._n 98._o 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 102._o commandment_n law_n question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 55_o a._n 183._o and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 241_o a._n profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n obedience_n excellency_n content_n abrogation_n destruction_n division_n consummation_n exposition_n scope_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 80._o b._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184_o b._n 185_o a._n 192._o 215._o 301._o 404_o 405_o 406._o 500_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 75._o 179._o b._n 241_o b._n 242_o a._n 287_o a._n 299._o b._n humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o divine_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 248_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 27_o a._n christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 180._o 193_o 194._o 404_o b._n divers_a error_n concern_v the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 181_o 182._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n although_o it_o be_v necessary_a pt._n 2._o fol._n 76_o b._n 77_o a._n 78._o a_o b._n comet_n star_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o star_n or_o comet_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wiseman_n part_n 1._o folio_n 24_o b._n 26_o b._n 27._o 34_o b._n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o star_n and_o comet_n part_n 2._o folio_n 24_o b._n 25._o a._n 27._o a._n common_a wealth_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o common_a wealth_n may_v flourish_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 87._o a._n company_n companion_n society_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o society_n and_o associate_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 51_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 18._o question_n concern_v society_n with_o wicked_a man_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o pt._n 1._o f._n 481_o a._n 49â—_n b._n 496_o a._n what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v company_n and_o converse_v with_o saint_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o b._n compunction_n contrition_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n contrition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o belong_v unto_o
head_n of_o the_o church_n pt_n 2._o f._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184._o 186_o b._n whether_o he_o may_v err_v pt_n 2._o f._n 184_o 185._o 199_o b._n whether_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n belong_v unto_o he_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 189_o b._n 292_o 293._o whether_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o sell_v pardon_n &_o be_v above_o counsel_n pt_v 2._o f._n 192_o b._n 216_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n pride_n show_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 15_o b._n 263_o a._n possession_n see_v dispossess_v possible_a see_v impossible_a poverty_n see_v poor_a power_n see_v ability_n practise_v why_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 176._o 438_o a._n praise_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 341._o prayer_n question_n concern_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 125._o 272_o b._n 273_o b._n 274_o 275_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o definition_n nature_n necessity_n efficacy_n utility_n impediment_n quantity_n time_n place_n and_o posture_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 272_o a._n 276_o b._n 277_o 278._o 292_o b_o etc._n etc._n 316_o b._n 317_o 318_o b._n 321_o a._n 401_o b._n 433._o 443_o b._n 446_o a._n 450_o 451._o 460._o 474_o a._n 517_o a._n 525_o b._n 526_o 527._o and_o pt_a 2._o f._n 171._o 266_o b_o etc._n etc._n 268_o a._n 271_o b._n 272_o a._n 273_o a._n 296._o how_o must_v we_o pray_v perseverant_o fervent_o humble_o submissive_o and_o with_o meditation_n pt_v 1._o f._n 401._o 443._o 44_o b._n 445_o a._n 514_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 266_o b._n 268_o b._n man_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o prayer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 226_o a._n prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 271_o a._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a prayer_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 272_o a._n 273_o a._n 276._o whether_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 275_o b._n 277_o a._n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o pray_v pt_v 1._o f._n 293_o a._n 433_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n pt_v 1._o f._n 280_o 289_o 290._o 318_o b._n 319._o divers_a question_n concern_v pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n pt_v 1._o f._n 306_o b._n 307_o 308_o 309._o and_o pt_a 2._o f._n 359_o a._n why_o christ_n hear_v satan_n prayer_n &_o grant_v his_o request_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 484._o preach_v see_v minister_n preach_v teach_v to_o teach_v question_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 4._o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n dignity_n necessity_n utility_n definition_n end_n power_n universality_n effect_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o preach_v pt_v 1._o f._n 63_o a._n 66_o b._n 70._o 118_o b._n 119_o b._n 124_o b._n 126_o b._n 127_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o f._n 524_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 9_o b._n 10_o a._n 11_o a._n 51._o b._n 59_o b._n 62_o a._n 84_o b._n 170_o b._n 273_o b._n 352_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 8_o b._n 88_o a._n how_o preach_v and_o teach_v differ_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 1â—4_n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 11_o a._n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 5_o a._n who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 10_o b._n 11_o a._n how_o christ_n teach_v we_o p._n 2._o f._n 32_o b._n 138_o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 172_o b._n why_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o wicked_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n pt_v 1._o f._n 396._o b._n 523._o precept_n see_v commandment_n predestination_n the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n part_n 2._o folio_n 95._o prefer_v see_v esteem_n preparation_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n and_o how_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 63_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 325_o b._n preparation_n be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 57_o and_o where_o in_o this_o preparation_n consist_v pt_n 1._o fol._n 63_o b_o etc._n etc._n 64_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 73_o a._n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 64_o a._n presence_n absence_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o utility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 327_o a._n 486_o b._n and_o 491_o a._n and_o 502_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 33_o a._n and_o 222_o b._n 223_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o evil_a consequent_n of_o christ_n absence_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 502_o b_o etc._n etc._n presumption_n the_o cause_n of_o presumption_n against_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 46._o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o unto_o presumption_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 103_o b._n pride_n what_o and_o how_o manifold_a religious_a pride_n be_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 141_o b._n pride_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n part_n 1._o fol._n 140_o b._n priest_n the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o highpriest_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 30._o principle_n see_v maxim_n procession_n popish_a procession_n on_o palm-sunday_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 207_o b._n procraftination_n see_v delay_n profession_n professor_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n manner_n impediment_n help_n effect_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o b._n 520_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 28_o b._n 34_o a._n 38_o 39_o 40._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 179_o a._n question_n concern_v outward_a professor_n and_o outward_a profession_n only_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 432_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 41_o 42_o 43._o 46_o a._n 69_o a._n question_n concern_v those_o who_o dare_v not_o in_o dangerous_a time_n public_o profess_v religion_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 38._o 40_o b._n 41_o a._n what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o sincere_a professor_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 135_o b._n promise_v question_n concern_v man_n promise_n to_o man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o man_n promise_n to_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 59_o and_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 46_o b_o etc._n etc._n 110_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n 127._o profane_a man_n profaneness_n wicked_a man_n wickedness_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n iniquity_n end_n punishment_n and_o duty_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 33_o a._n 46_o a._n 398._o 429_o b._n 430_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 349_o b._n how_o wicked_a man_n have_v right_a to_o temporal_a blessing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 258_o a._n prophet_n prophesy_v divers_a question_n concern_v prophecy_n or_o prophesy_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 42_o b._n 43._o and_o part_v 2._o fol._n 63._o 75._o question_n concern_v prophet_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 183_o a._n and_o 423_o b._n 424_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 56_o a._n 62_o a._n 70_o b._n 75_o b._n 290_o a._n question_n concern_v false_a and_o evil_a prophet_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 422._o 427_o b._n 435_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 310._o proposition_n see_v conclusion_n prosperity_n in_o outward_a thing_n prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 142_o b._n protection_n the_o lord_n will_v protect_v his_o child_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 35_o a._n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 344_o a._n protestant_n protestant_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 69._o providence_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o err_v about_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v it_o and_o wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o who_o tempt_v his_o providence_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n be_v pt_n 1._o folio_n 257._o 302_o a._n 303_o 344_o a._n 347_o b._n 357_o 358_o 359._o 466_o a._n 486_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 35_o b._n 36_o 37_o a._n objection_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answer_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 406_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 261_o a._n those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o second_o cause_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o high_a end_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 115_o b._n 484_o b_o etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v the_o temptation_n of_o his_o child_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 112_o b._n provision_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 51_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 14._o b._n 37_o a._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n provide_v matth._n 10.9_o provide_v
as_o he_o have_v about_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o spare_v he_o that_o which_o now_o he_o carry_v because_o he_o have_v undertake_v some_o urgent_a affair_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v if_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v rob_v in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o violate_v his_o promise_n or_o ii_o hostilitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v no_o not_o unto_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o lord_n reprove_v 17.13.15.16_o reprove_v ezech_v 17.13.15.16_o and_o peter_n martyr_n 364._o martyr_n f_o 364._o from_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o be_v plight_v unto_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v second_o although_o promise_v oblige_v in_o themselves_o as_o be_v already_o show_v yet_o god_n command_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o behoveful_a to_o violate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disobey_v disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 15.23_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o yea_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v without_o any_o delay_n when_o he_o command_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o promise_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v break_v then_o how_o promise_n come_v to_o be_v unlawful_a first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o promise_n be_v unlawful_a or_o the_o cause_n why_o promise_n become_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o cause_n be_v either_o 1._o conjectural_a or_o 2._o true_a peter_n martyr_n 364._o martyr_n f._n 364._o do_v propound_v many_o cause_n why_o promise_n be_v make_v unlawful_a viz._n i._n if_o the_o promise_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v or_o ii_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n or_o iii_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v who_o have_v promise_v it_o or_o iv_o if_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n or_o v._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v force_v by_o violence_n and_o fear_n than_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o promise_n be_v two_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o the_o violate_v of_o promise_n be_v these_o first_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v yet_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v i._o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o be_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o deceiver_n that_o make_v that_o promise_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n 5.4.5_o tongue_n eccles_n 5.4.5_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v beware_v of_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o may_v prove_v impossible_a to_o he_o afterward_o as_o single_a life_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o ii_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o perform_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o after_o the_o promise_n become_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o to_o perform_v then_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o promise_n because_o god_n have_v hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordinary_a cause_n second_o the_o second_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o if_o the_o promise_n make_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v perform_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v unlawful_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n promise_v to_o be_v perform_v thus_o some_o promise_n be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v wicked_a 6.26_o wicked_a matth._n 14.9_o mark_n 6.26_o like_o herod_n promise_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o first_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o oblige_v to_o perform_v do_v contradict_v this_o this_o promise_n be_v twofold_a i._n when_o be_v first_o make_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unlawful_a this_o be_v sinful_a and_o herein_o david_n sin_v towards_o nabal_n 25.22_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o ii_o or_o when_o the_o thing_n become_v unlawful_a after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n promise_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n to_o lend_v his_o friend_n armour_n and_o weapon_n and_o before_o the_o day_n come_v his_o friend_n prove_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n or_o mad_a and_o distract_a he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o change_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o some_o circumstance_n do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o thy_o brother_n which_o be_v contemptuous_o and_o free_o perform_v without_o any_o coaction_n by_o superior_n be_v evil_a but_o not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n ii_o if_o the_o promise_n tend_v to_o the_o impunity_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mercy_n as_o david_n towards_o shemei_n 19.23_o shemei_n 2._o sam._n 19.23_o but_o evil_a if_o by_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n because_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n time_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o thus_o some_o promise_n be_v unlawful_a either_o by_o promise_n the_o time_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v his_o friend_n to_o plough_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o some_o subsequent_a alteration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v and_o feast_v with_o he_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o such_o a_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o some_o urgent_a public_a necessity_n it_o be_v proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o humiliation_n as_o in_o niniveh_n 3.4.5_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.4.5_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o violate_v of_o promise_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o god_n forbid_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v back_o unto_o herod_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n so_o also_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n earring_n and_o jewel_n and_o the_o like_a with_o promise_n without_o doubt_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o but_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o return_v they_o 12.35_o they_o exod._n 3.22_o &_o 11.2_o &_o 12.35_o now_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v without_o a_o particular_a command_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o promise_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o promise_n be_v make_v unlawful_a which_o may_v brief_o be_v show_v first_o affirmative_o second_o negative_o i._o promise_n be_v violate_v and_o not_o perform_v by_o a_o man_n own_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n persuade_v his_o friend_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o meddle_v with_o himself_o nor_o any_o weapon_n he_o have_v and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o other_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hang_v himself_o or_o to_o stab_v himself_o this_o promise_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o desperate_a enterprise_n ii_o lawful_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a by_o a_o episcopal_a absolution_n but_o here_o observe_v a_o bishop_n may_v absolve_v first_o declaratiuè_fw-la by_o a_o power_n declarative_a as_o a_o levite_n or_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o may_v show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n may_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o but_o second_o not_o positive_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n or_o as_o
one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i._o the_o pope_n err_v here_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a promise_n to_o be_v break_v without_o a_o faculty_n or_o leave_v from_o his_o holiness_n but_o ii_o he_o err_v worse_o in_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v lawful_a as_o free_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n husband_n from_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o contrary_a with_o diverse_a the_o like_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o can_v dispense_v withal_o and_o absolve_v from_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n observe_v 1_o another_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o admirable_a obedience_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n for_o they_o may_v here_o have_v object_v many_o thing_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o return_v home_o by_o another_o way_n because_o this_o be_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o flight_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o double_v with_o king_n for_o they_o have_v long_a arm_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v heavy_a four_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n protect_v himself_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v save_v other_o much_o less_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v himself_o these_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v have_v allege_v but_o they_o object_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o ready_a without_o murmur_v without_o dispute_v 2.14_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 26.19_o blood_n gen._n 26.19_o and_o act._n 26.19_o and_o without_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n 12.4_o delay_n gen._n 12.4_o why_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o present_o obey_v god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o quest_n answ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o absolute_o and_o ready_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o our_o mind_n shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o command_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n second_o because_o god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unpleasing_a or_o unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o indent_v with_o he_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o three_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a just_a profitable_a and_o convenient_a that_o be_v we_o only_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a &_o welbeseeming_a because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v be_v to_o contradict_v either_o his_o prudence_n or_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o yea_o in_o all_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v obey_v four_o because_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perform_v in_o subjection_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o at_o our_o own_o leisure_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o present_o and_o willingy_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o show_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o god_n love_v second_o because_o now_o when_o god_n command_v we_o may_v obey_v but_o afterward_o perchance_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o §_o 4._o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n another_o sect._n 4_o way_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n quest_n 1_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n or_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n first_o the_o magi_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o their_o church_n muscul_fw-la church_n muscul_fw-la second_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o refuse_v or_o at_o least_o answ_n 2_o not_o care_v for_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o jew_n thus_o slight_v the_o message_n of_o his_o nativity_n verse_n 13_o §._o 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v sect._n 1_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o some_o observe_v observa_fw-la hierom._n s_o observa_fw-la that_o when_o joseph_n take_v christ_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n he_o take_v they_o by_o night_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a but_o when_o he_o return_v into_o judea_n neither_o night_n nor_o darkness_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o palpable_a darkness_n with_o we_o when_o christ_n leave_v we_o but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v true_a and_o clear_a light_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v quest_n when_o joseph_n think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o because_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o lord_n call_v she_o his_o wife_n chapter_n 1.20_o fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v she_o the_o child_n answ_n 1_o mother_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o they_o have_v now_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o be_v probable_a she_o ask_v and_o he_o grant_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o unspotted_a virgin_n all_o her_o life_n second_o because_o by_o a_o most_o forcible_a argument_n answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v excite_v joseph_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o she_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v show_v unto_o joseph_n that_o mary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v love_a tender_v and_o esteem_v for_o the_o child_n sake_n than_o for_o marriage_n sake_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n it_o will_v hence_o be_v object_n 1_o object_v flight_n be_v dishonest_a it_o have_v but_o a_o loathe_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o all_o generosity_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n may_v be_v shake_v why_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n hereby_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n unto_o these_o two_o pious_a person_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o second_o that_o they_o must_v think_v nothing_o vile_a base_a or_o unseemly_a which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o this_o flight_n derogate_v object_n 2_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o he_o can_v otherwise_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o for_o first_o he_o can_v walk_v invisible_o and_o not_o be_v see_v he_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v divers_a time_n when_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o or_o second_o he_o can_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o and_o elisha_n the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o or_o three_o he_o can_v destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v sennacherib_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o flee_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o as_o answ_n 1_o yet_o come_v
danger_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o so_o say_v i_o take_v this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o assure_v thou_o have_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n i_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o nor_o entertain_v it_o any_o more_o but_o as_o beggar_n do_v with_o their_o brat_n let_v it_o shift_v for_o itself_o artificer_n be_v sometime_o enamour_v of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o archidamus_n of_o his_o wooden_a dove_n pygmalion_n of_o his_o ivory_n image_n and_o arachne_n of_o his_o wooden_a swan_n resemble_v herein_o narcissus_n who_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o shadow_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o none_o of_o these_o for_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o inability_n that_o none_o can_v dislike_v what_o come_v from_o i_o more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o myself_o neither_o have_v a_o low_a conceit_n of_o i_o than_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o arabian_n be_v stuff_v with_o perfume_n burn_v hemlock_n and_o in_o hybla_n be_v cloy_v with_o honey_n they_o think_v it_o dainty_a to_o feed_v on_o wax_n and_o how_o the_o eagle_n fear_v to_o surfeit_v on_o spice_n stoop_v to_o bite_v on_o wormwood_n then_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o this_o book_n will_v please_v some_o palate_n for_o we_o do_v so_o surfeit_v and_o be_v so_o cloy_v with_o rare_a learned_a and_o scholarlike_a book_n that_o plain_a one_o and_o unlearned_a perhaps_o will_v relish_v with_o we_o eight_o although_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n which_o may_v occur_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o miscellany_n yet_o excuse_v they_o and_o i_o thus_o that_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v more_o regard_v that_o bear_v grape_n than_o the_o ash_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n and_o the_o deer_n that_o increase_v the_o park_n more_o than_o the_o barren_a doe_n and_o the_o orchard_n that_o be_v fraught_v with_o fruit_n than_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o bloomâ—_n so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o employ_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o than_o to_o have_v much_o bury_v in_o he_o and_o learn_v only_o unto_o himself_o for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la nine_o some_o escape_n thou_o will_v meet_v withal_o which_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o eversight_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o they_o be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o errata_fw-la whereunto_o i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o turn_v when_o thou_o find_v any_o fault_n and_o have_v find_v the_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o with_o thy_o pen._n ten_o and_o last_o thou_o have_v a_o profitable_a index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o how_o ready_o to_o find_v out_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o to_o sanctify_v thy_o affection_n that_o thou_o may_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o good_a duty_n thou_o understand_v i_o bid_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n farewell_n thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n chapter_n x._o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o call_v these_o twelve_o by_o their_o old_a name_n disciple_n not_o by_o their_o new_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o apostle_n be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o out_o of_o disciple_n or_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v disciple_n before_o we_o can_v be_v apostle_n quest_n 1_o how_o often_o be_v these_o twelve_o call_v and_o send_v four_o several_a time_n viz._n answ_n first_o when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 1.16_o luke_n 5.10_o second_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o disciple_n unto_o the_o future_a apostleship_n and_o be_v call_v apostle_n mar._n 3.13_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 15.16_o mat._n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o also_o do_v mark_n 6.7_o and_o luke_n 9.1_o four_o when_o they_o be_v full_o send_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordination_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 20.19_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o luke_n 22.36_o and_o act_v 13.46_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o degree_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o teach_v other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o piety_n be_v the_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o labour_v for_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o ability_n be_v not_o give_v by_o miracle_n but_o god_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o learning_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o purpose_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.3_o 5._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n and_o how_o himself_o teach_v timothy_n aquila_n and_o apollo_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o university_n be_v found_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o despise_v learning_n and_o literature_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o ministry_n neither_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v they_o power_n observe_v 1_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v from_o divine_a strength_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o james_n 1.17_o john_n 19.11_o mat._n 6.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n rom._n 3.23_o be_v now_o so_o impotent_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o corin._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o true_a way_n unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v confess_v our_o own_o naughtiness_n and_o nothingnesse_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o good_a origen_n do_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unsavoury_a salt_n then_o second_o let_v we_o beg_v and_o entreat_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n pray_v with_o david_n teach_v oh_o lord_n my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o strength_n be_v from_o answ_n 3_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o i._o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o a_o calling_n and_o send_v from_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v that_o be_v profitable_o or_o by_o his_o preach_n beget_v faith_n in_o you_o except_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o except_o god_n shine_v in_o we_o we_o can_v enlighten_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ii_o hearing_n be_v unprofitable_a except_o god_n imprint_v and_o infuse_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o can_v profit_v heb._n 4.2_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o both_o open_v the_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n four_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o answ_n 4_o god_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v passive_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o do_v christ_n here_o give_v power_n quest_n 2_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o church_n answ_n what_o power_n do_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o first_o he_o give_v a_o limit_a power_n not_o absolute_a answ_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v